sin_n for_o we_o hold_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o well_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n concur_v unto_o justification_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o inherent_a justice_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o justification_n here_o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n not_o thereby_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n expound_v it_o wherein_o tolet_n his_o own_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 42._o but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n as_o ambrose_n expound_v resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la donaret_fw-la he_o rise_v again_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ut_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la credentium_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v say_v hierome_n ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la this_o resurrection_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o say_v augustine_n 3._o a_o inherent_a justice_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o and_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n controv._n 19_o against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o betoken_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v israâ—l_n up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o sin_v and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1._o king_n 14.16_o thus_o â—icked_a socinus_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 108._o contra._n 1._o though_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o so_o only_o signify_v for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o our_o sin_n then_o only_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n satisfy_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pelagian_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o example_n only_o unto_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v extenuate_v which_o indeed_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o only_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a will_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v altogether_o impertinent_a israel_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o jeeroboam_n sin_n which_o they_o imitate_v and_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v so_o deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o they_o must_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n with_o we_o and_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n ex_fw-la perer_n dub_v 8._o 20._o controv._n piscator_n opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v piscator_n word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 25._o v._n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pectata_fw-la expiatâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o holy_a conception_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o which_o namely_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 20.28_o christ_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n partâ—â—_n esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeâ—ernam_fw-la everlasting_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a suffering_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n but_o see_v christ_n blood_n have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_o righteous_a his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v as_o well_o concur_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lâ—â—â—e_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o c._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocence_n then_o and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o two_o be_v not_o separate_v neither_o can_v the_o one_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o concur_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 4._o v._n confess_v that_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v idem_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o justice_n be_v impute_v 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o strange_a assertion_n to_o deny_v that_o possessio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la effectum_fw-la adscribitur_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o effect_n to_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v direct_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o have_v make_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o his_o holiness_n perfection_n integrity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n v_o 25._o 4._o and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.13_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n piscator_fw-la here_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n here_o be_v understand_v his_o obedience_n in_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o us._n contra._n our_o justification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n the_o one_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n but_o general_o of_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o righteousness_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 17._o and_o the_o reign_v of_o grace_n
they_o also_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a by_o nature_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o but_o origen_n manifest_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v as_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n join_v when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedeck_n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o lumbis_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o join_v of_o adam_n and_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n they_o be_v expel_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v v_o 13._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v also_o original_a sin_n which_o erasmus_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o of_o actual_a that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v so_o likewise_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o but_o theodoret_n go_v yet_o further_o than_o erasmus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v original_a sin_n here_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n only_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o he_o think_v further_a that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o for_o they_o have_v sin_v become_v mortal_a and_o be_v mortal_a they_o beget_v mortal_a child_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v vim_o peccati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la naturalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o than_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o punishment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a can_v be_v help_v sed_fw-la naturam_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la proclivem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la but_o yet_o nature_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o apt_a to_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o not_o only_a death_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n also_o for_o how_o can_v infant_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n 3._o but_o the_o pelagian_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n which_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o make_v this_o connexion_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n give_v man_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n where_o be_v no_o law_n see_v then_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n tolet._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o coherence_n for_o he_o take_v sin_n only_o for_o actual_a sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o original_a sin_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v all_o this_o verse_n to_o contain_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o obiecter_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v but_o before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v therefore_o no_o such_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n can_v contain_v the_o objection_n because_o the_o first_o clause_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o obiectio_fw-la except_v against_o beside_o beza_n well_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o he_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o signification_n thereof_o 3._o calvin_n suspend_v all_o this_o sentence_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o beza_n mislike_v because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a good_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o rather_o prevent_v it_o and_o make_v answer_n unto_o a_o suppose_a objection_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o except_v against_a the_o former_a word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v until_o moses_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n unto_o part_n that_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v without_o a_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o death_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n martyr_n piscator_fw-la lyran._n 5._o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o right_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v infer_v that_o all_o in_o adam_n be_v sinner_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o those_o which_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unto_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n give_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n prove_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v then_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n v_o 13._o as_o also_o death_n then_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n than_o be_v it_o impute_v for_o original_n but_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v for_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v second_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o child_n which_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o die_v therefore_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n pare_n quest._n 26._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n inclusive_o include_v also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expound_v unto_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o term_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n until_o christ_n come_v thus_o augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la remission_n c._n 10._o and_o thodoret_n likewise_o haymo_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n finem_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o this_o speech_n the_o hun_n reign_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la attylam_n regem_fw-la unto_o king_n attylas_n that_o be_v unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v against_o this_o exposition_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v here_o comprehend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v whereas_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o impute_a 2._o origen_n have_v this_o singular_a exposition_n by_o himself_o he_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o he_o supply_v the_o word_n mortuum_fw-la dead_a sin_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v till_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v smite_v his_o parent_n but_o in_o a_o boy_n of_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n old_a it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o interprete_v the_o word_n world_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o world_n because_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v child_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o reason_n to_o this_o effect_n origen_n but_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o
set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_v as_o then_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o unregenerate_a member_n be_v captive_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o original_a sin_n 31._o quest._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n propter_fw-la vehementem_fw-la &_o exactam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o exact_a and_o force_a obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n be_v so_o call_v abusive_a though_o not_o proper_o calvin_n lex_fw-la quia_fw-la dominatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o rule_v gloss_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la a_o law_n be_v call_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la of_o bind_v ducit_fw-la membra_fw-la ligata_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la it_o lead_v the_o member_n and_o hold_v or_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o 3._o pererius_n sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la dirigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o law_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o legitime_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o come_v just_o to_o pass_v that_o illi_fw-la non_fw-la serviat_fw-la suum_fw-la inferius_fw-la t._n caro_fw-la that_o man_n inferior_a that_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o serve_v he_o see_v he_o serve_v not_o his_o superior_a namely_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n anselmus_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n as_o in_o justice_n impose_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o outward_a man_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n only_o wherein_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v write_v be_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v the_o flesh_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n with_o other_o which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 26._o for_o even_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o carnal_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n 2._o timoth._n 3.8_o 2._o but_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o outward_a 1._o because_o intus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la regnat_fw-la it_o reign_v chief_o within_o and_o be_v discern_v chief_o and_o know_v in_o the_o mind_n mart._n 2._o quia_fw-la in_o cordis_fw-la conversione_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o heart_n nec_fw-la patet_fw-la hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o open_a and_o apparent_a unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n pareus_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o because_o non_fw-la externa_fw-la vel_fw-la mâ—â—dana_fw-la quaerit_fw-la it_o seek_v not_o thing_n external_a belong_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o appetitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la vagi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v wander_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o man_n calvin_n and_o as_o cajetan_n carnalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la immersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o carnal_a office_n 4._o and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o mind_n per_fw-la excellenciam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o flesh_n calvin_n quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v perpetus_fw-la pugnis_fw-la fatigatus_fw-la weary_v with_o continual_a combat_n beza_n like_v as_o a_o champion_n which_o strive_v along_o time_n be_v like_a at_o last_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o adversary_n unless_o he_o be_v help_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v o_o unhappy_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o cry_v out_o either_o as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n or_o doubt_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la anhelantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o breathe_a and_o pant_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o servitude_n calvin_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o exclamation_n certaminis_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o combat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wrestle_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v not_o able_a who_o be_v it_o be_v then_o a_o pathetical_a speech_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 86._o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o do_v faius_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o cry_n out_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n into_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o his_o desire_n long_v to_o be_v deliver_v therfrom_o pareus_n quest._n 33._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n understand_v universitatem_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o general_a collection_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o and_o confluence_n of_o all_o sin_n 2._o pererius_n charge_v calvin_n to_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n massam_fw-la vel_fw-la congeriem_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la constatus_fw-la the_o mass_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n consist_v and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o hominem_fw-la impurum_fw-la atque_fw-la impium_fw-la o_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o calvin_n only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la some_o relic_n of_o sin_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n calvin_n then_o and_o melancthon_n do_v thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n naturam_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnalem_fw-la immersam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o this_o carnal_a nature_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o drench_v in_o sin_n so_o also_o martyr_n vitiatam_fw-la &_o corruptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la he_o understand_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n here_o not_o of_o sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n take_v here_o proper_o for_o sin_n as_o faius_n think_v it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v consider_v tanquam_fw-la mole_n &_o onus_fw-la incumbens_fw-la as_o a_o mass_n or_o burden_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o also_o roloch_n it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la mortem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la by_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o before_o they_o vatablus_n à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o before_o he_o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o sinful_a action_n which_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o effect_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sinful_a body_n what_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v say_v more_o 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n as_o theophylact_n morti_fw-la subiecti_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la resurgent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o pererius_n à _fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n thus_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 5._o cassianus_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o terrene_a business_n and_o necessity_n quae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la
if_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o church_n why_o will_v they_o not_o then_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v any_o wife_n at_o all_o 4._o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a do_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o so_o than_o this_o resemblance_n may_v hold_v very_o well_o if_o likewise_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n after_o a_o other_o controv._n 3_o whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 1._o pererius_n will_v prove_v the_o negative_a that_o marry_v can_v be_v dissolve_v quoad_fw-la viâ—culum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o contract_v but_o only_o quoad_fw-la torum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o bed_n and_o converse_v together_o no_o not_o for_o fornication_n but_o after_o death_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o if_o while_o she_o live_v she_o take_v a_o other_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a that_o till_o death_n part_v they_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v free_a contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v for_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n wherein_o divorce_n be_v admit_v either_o civil_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n permit_v the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o christian_a liberty_n or_o immunity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n or_o desertion_n for_o when_o there_o happen_v any_o other_o separation_n of_o marriage_n then_o by_o death_n it_o fall_v not_o out_o nisi_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o as_o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 15._o and_o either_o their_o wife_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o dismiss_v they_o or_o they_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n likewise_o in_o divorce_n upon_o fornication_n the_o party_n divorce_v be_v in_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n the_o party_n forsake_v be_v in_o fault_n so_o none_o of_o these_o separation_n be_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o party_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v find_v and_o entire_a without_o any_o such_o impediment_n or_o let_v come_v between_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n 2._o erasmus_n further_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o take_v his_o similitude_n from_o marriage_n and_o in_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v agree_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v press_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o but_o that_o in_o two_o case_n the_o marriage_n bond_n may_v be_v dissolve_v beside_o death_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o either_o party_n delinquent_a namely_o for_o fornication_n and_o upon_o wilful_a desertion_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v another_o etc._n etc._n commit_v adultery_n the_o other_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7.15_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o thing_n pareus_n dub_v 1._o see_v further_o else_o where_o synops._n p._n 685._o 687._o controv._n 4._o that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n v_o 4._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a gorrhan_n here_o put_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o civil_a death_n which_o be_v by_o profession_n ante_fw-la carnaletu_fw-la copulam_fw-la before_o carnal_a knowledge_n or_o natural_a which_o be_v by_o death_n proper_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v contract_v matrimony_n may_v either_o of_o they_o forsake_v the_o other_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n the_o romanist_n also_o have_v another_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n before_o baptism_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n bellar._n the_o matrimon_n c._n 12._o but_o these_o two_o exception_n for_o the_o disparity_n of_o religion_n or_o profession_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.9_o who_o allow_v no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o for_o fornication_n and_o saint_n paul_n direct_o prescribe_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o forsake_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o she_o 1._o cor._n 7.13_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 82._o oer_o 95._o controv._n 5._o whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n this_o question_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a word_n here_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n take_v another_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o live_v she_o be_v call_v a_o adulterer_n hence_o than_o this_o doubt_n be_v move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o man_n which_o dismiss_v their_o wife_n under_o the_o law_n and_o marry_v other_o and_o the_o woman_n likewise_o so_o dismiss_v marry_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n in_o they_o 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o party_n to_o marry_v again_o as_o scotus_n dorandus_n poludanus_n in_o 4._o sententiar_fw-la distinct_a 33._o caietanus_n in_o 24._o deuter._n abulens_n in_o c._n 19_o matth._n qu._n 49._o and_o burgen_n against_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 24._o deuter._n but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 19.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o tolerate_v only_o and_o suffer_v because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v not_o make_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o their_o instance_n then_o of_o distinguish_v their_o wife_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n 2._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o sound_n which_o think_v that_o although_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n namely_o uxoricidium_fw-la the_o murder_a of_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o send_v they_o away_o yet_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n dissolve_v they_o marry_v again_o sine_fw-la poena_fw-la legali_fw-la without_o any_o legal_a punishment_n but_o yet_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la not_o without_o sin_n thus_o pererius_n show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n bonaventure_n lyranus_fw-la with_o other_o and_o before_o they_o augustine_n lib._n 19_o cont_n faustum_n c._n 26._o and_o hierome_n in_o c._n 2._o malach._n and_o further_a augustine_n show_v that_o moses_n intendment_n in_o grant_v a_o dismission_n of_o the_o wife_n upon_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v to_o have_v they_o reconcile_v that_o whereas_o only_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o write_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n of_o purpose_n henc_n interposuit_fw-la moram_fw-la he_o put_v in_o this_o caution_n to_o delay_v the_o matter_n that_o while_o the_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o scribe_n while_o his_o bill_n be_v in_o writing_n his_o mind_n may_v be_v alter_v especial_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o in_o his_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o write_v any_o such_o bill_n if_o reconciliation_n may_v otherwise_o be_v have_v so_o then_o of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o the_o polygamy_n or_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n that_o neither_o be_v void_a of_o infirmity_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v within_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v ever_o simple_o lawful_a the_o first_o institution_n be_v violate_v controv._n 5._o against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o
to_o make_v request_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a demostration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o take_v not_o our_o â—â—ure_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o christ_n use_v no_o formal_a or_o interstinct_a prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n joh._n 11.41_o howbeit_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o christ_n pray_v he_o always_o pray_v he_o always_o be_v hear_v his_o intercession_n then_o be_v his_o continual_a will_n and_o desire_v which_o be_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o other_o hear_v may_v believe_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o no_o such_o occasion_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a prayer_n 5._o tolets_n argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o saint_n now_o make_v no_o formal_a prayer_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o desire_n revel_v 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o milchisedech_n in_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o mediation_n continue_v for_o ever_o though_o such_o distinct_a and_o and_o formal_a prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o quest._n 54._o whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o object_n this_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v because_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n which_o need_v a_o further_a supply_n now_o if_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v a_o supply_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n than_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a answ._n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n merit_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o on_o our_o part_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o sin_n our_o salvation_n have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n mediation_n help_v 2._o like_v as_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n and_o supply_v whereby_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v 3._o and_o whereas_o christ_n mediation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o rather_o amplyfi_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o quest._n 55._o what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 1._o chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la theophyl_n origen_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a exposition_n as_o augustine_n aâ—b_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o active_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o passive_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o hitherto_o have_v urge_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o mat._n 2._o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v himself_o v_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grin_v so_o also_o be_v it_o take_v c._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n sepenumero_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o waver_v and_o sade_v in_o it_o as_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 11.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unstable_a foundation_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o the_o world_n take_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n anger_n can_v yet_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o less_o belove_v of_o he_o 2._o then_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v six_o several_a kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a number_v seven_o add_v one_o more_o namely_o persecution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n lyranus_fw-la sort_v they_o into_o this_o order_n these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o death_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o disposition_n to_o death_n either_o near_o or_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o the_o near_a be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o danger_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o anguish_n the_o more_o remote_a be_v either_o in_o substractione_fw-la necessarij_fw-la in_o the_o subtract_v of_o necessary_a thing_n as_o of_o food_n in_o famine_n of_o raiment_n in_o nakedness_n or_o in_o illatione_fw-la nocumenti_fw-la in_o the_o offering_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o some_o hurt_n as_o in_o tribulation_n but_o the_o sort_n out_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a place_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v they_o which_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v 3._o the_o syrian_a translator_n read_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o which_o read_v beza_n seem_v to_o approve_v because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a of_o other_o man_n faith_n as_o so_o to_o pronounce_v of_o they_o but_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a which_o read_v we_o and_o osiander_n very_o well_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n to_o show_v this_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v quest._n 56._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 1._o calvin_n observe_v and_o p._n martyr_n note_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 44._o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v describe_v rather_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n then_o under_o the_o chaldean_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o under_o antiochus_n they_o suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o thy_o sake_n simple_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o true_a martyrdom_n first_o the_o cause_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 5.11_o than_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n of_o integrity_n not_o offender_n and_o evil_a liver_n for_o than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o martyr_n 3._o all_o the_o day_n 1._o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n 2._o origen_n omni_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o life_n so_o also_o haymo_n iugiter_fw-la continual_o pelican_n sine_fw-la intermissione_n without_o intermission_n pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n 4._o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o some_o few_o sed_fw-la grassantur_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la they_o rage_n against_o many_o 5._o gryneus_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o day_n
paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o epistle_n the_o order_n whereof_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o be_v best_a hold_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v 11._o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n write_v in_o s._n paul_n first_o band_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pareus_n make_v it_o the_o first_o write_v from_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o say_v they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o c._n 13.23_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o be_v dismiss_v from_o rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n baronius_n and_o before_o he_o aretius_n think_v it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bond_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o italy_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o last_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v in_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n as_o pererius_n 12._o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o write_v in_o s._n paul_n last_o bond_n pareus_n and_o aretius_n think_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v first_o but_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o priority_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o coloss._n 4.9_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n a_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n who_o he_o send_v with_o tiobicus_n unto_o the_o colossian_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v first_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n philemon_n who_o servant_n he_o have_v be_v without_o who_o mind_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o philem_n 14._o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a he_o first_o of_o all_o send_v to_o philemon_n his_o master_n with_o that_o epistle_n before_o he_o will_v employ_v he_o 13._o then_o follow_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o bond_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n 1._o i_o neither_o think_v with_o pererius_n to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o s._n paul_n first_o bond_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o now_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n which_o be_v write_v before_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n paul_n age_v and_o though_o he_o write_v v_o 21._o as_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o all_o but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v from_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o s._n paul_n last_o bond_n because_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o write_v very_o confident_o of_o his_o deliverance_n as_o philip._n 1.25_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v etc._n etc._n these_o two_o then_o with_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v in_o s._n paul_n last_o bond_n 14._o the_o last_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v after_o the_o other_o to_o the_o colossian_n for_o demas_n be_v now_o fall_v away_o 2._o timoth._n 4.10_o who_o yet_o continue_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.14_o aretius_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v evident_a 2._o tim._n 4.6_o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o band_n chrysost._n pareus_n but_o pererius_n much_o differ_v and_o dissent_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n who_o place_v of_o they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n shall_v brief_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o either_o of_o these_o epistle_n for_o if_o paul_n write_v the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o ephesus_n as_o pererius_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o cor._n 16.8_o then_o must_v the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v the_o former_a for_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o ephesus_n but_o he_o purpose_v to_o see_v timothy_n short_o 1._o tim._n 3.14_o 2._o next_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o place_v the_o former_a to_o timothy_n which_o must_v go_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n allege_v 3._o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o set_v the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o follow_v indeed_o in_o that_o order_n as_o be_v show_v before_o save_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o write_v from_o nicopolis_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o he_o say_v c._n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o be_o determine_v there_o to_o winter_n for_o although_o these_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n but_o have_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v there_o yet_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n aught_o to_o sway_v that_o way_n especial_o the_o text_n favour_v that_o sense_n 4._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o 5._o place_n next_o to_o that_o to_o titus_n with_o chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v who_o think_v it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o loc_n 9_o 5._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v before_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n at_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o loc_n 7._o 6._o then_o follow_v the_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n philemon_n colossian_n hebrew_n save_v that_o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n before_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n last_o of_o all_o but_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o timohie_a whereas_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o the_o colossian_n be_v after_o it_o see_v before_o loc_n 13._o 7._o last_o of_o all_o pererius_n place_v the_o second_o to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o when_o paul_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o he_o write_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n baronius_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o thinkeh_n it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ephesian_n colossian_n philemon_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n meaning_n nero_n 2._o timoth._n 4.17_o and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o his_o first_o not_o in_o his_o second_o bond_n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v answer_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o first_o bond_n that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_v he_o be_v deliver_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o then_o present_o be_v every_o day_n expect_v death_n and_o look_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n quest._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o curiosity_n but_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o diverse_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o not_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o origen_n suppose_v to_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n profit_v uâ—detur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la perfectior_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o this_o epistle_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v 1._o cor._n 9_o lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n he_o so_o say_v quasi_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la indubitata_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v of_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n thorough_o resolve_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n c._n 8.38_o 39_o sic_fw-la fere_n origenes_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v no_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o paul_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o reprobation_n before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o may_v judge_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n if_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o
signify_v non_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vivendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v afterward_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a unthankfulnes_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a if_o we_o shall_v estsoone_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o again_o 3._o pererius_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n first_o that_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a and_o impossible_a thing_n that_o sin_n before_o do_v shall_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n follow_v many_o year_n after_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v secundum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o precedent_a sin_n to_o the_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 4._o but_o pererius_n other_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o those_o former_a sin_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o full_a remission_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v remit_v quanâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n 73._o yet_o the_o father_n until_o christ_n come_n be_v keep_v in_o limbo_n and_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n â—at_a see_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o again_o v_o 14._o he_o say_v with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o then_o the_o believe_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v perfect_o but_o more_o follow_v afterward_o of_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v be_v to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n some_o do_v allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13.4_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n pareus_n faius_n but_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o these_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o aretus_n distinguish_v who_o beza_n and_o pererius_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n join_v c._n 17.8_o 6._o and_o further_o as_o hereby_o be_v express_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v remit_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v before_o so_o much_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n then_o present_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o pareus_n 36._o quest._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n general_o of_o his_o holiness_n uprightness_n integrity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n throughout_o pareus_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o shine_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o benignity_n unto_o man_n his_o power_n in_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v no_o less_o work_n then_o in_o first_o create_v he_o his_o wisdom_n in_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a a_o mean_a for_o the_o reparation_n of_o man_n his_o benignity_n appear_v in_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o man_n as_o to_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o his_o redemption_n hugo_n 2._o ambrose_n do_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n so_o also_o beza_n 3._o some_o thus_o interpret_v just_a that_o be_v benignus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la good_a and_o gracious_a osiand_n but_o god_n justice_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o clemency_n a_o other_o 4._o tolet_n understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n non_fw-la accepto_fw-la pretio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o also_o pareus_n 5._o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o god_n justice_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v refuse_v grace_n offer_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a not_o to_o come_v 6._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v appear_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v just_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n that_o be_v sinner_n and_o unjust_a as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o as_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o so_o this_o justice_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n bucer_n pelican_n so_o also_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a aliter_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ipsoâ—vare_fw-la otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o most_o just_a in_o himself_o god_n then_o be_v only_o just_a in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v justify_v other_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v one_o be_v in_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o other_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o man_n work_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o but_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n understand_v this_o de_fw-fr laudabili_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la of_o the_o commendable_a rejoice_v and_o by_o exclude_v he_o understandeth_v manifest_v or_o express_v as_o goldsmith_n do_v exclude_v and_o set_v out_o the_o stone_n set_v in_o silver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a interpretation_n the_o rejoice_v which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v here_o exclude_v be_v the_o rejoice_v before_o man_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o c._n 4.2_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n &_o judicials_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o lyranus_fw-la but_o the_o moral_a also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 4.2_o that_o abraham_n may_v rejoice_v in_o work_n before_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n where_o he_o mean_v work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 4._o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o see_v that_o such_o work_n they_o say_v proceed_v partly_o of_o freewill_n than_o this_o rejoice_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n work_v there_o be_v merit_n and_o where_o there_o be_v merit_n there_o be_v rejoice_v pareus_n 5._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n as_o afterward_o c._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n mart._n faius_n 6._o and_o moses_n law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o because_o it_o
rise_v but_o his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v incorruptible_a in_o his_o grave_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v he_o rise_v therefore_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o for_o our_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o death_n as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o theophylact_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exe_v tatus_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o free_a and_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la eum_fw-la passum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la mereamur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o faith_n so_o emmanuel_n sa._n utrunque_fw-la factum_fw-la propter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la both_o of_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o both_o these_o but_o if_o both_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o manner_n wrought_v by_o both_o those_o action_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v appear_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o an_o other_o exposition_n be_v christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la demonstradam_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o piscator_fw-la he_o have_v purchase_v indeed_o both_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o resurrectione_n gloriosa_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o witness_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n for_o we_o osiand_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o very_a real_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o the_o testification_n only_o thereof_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o deliver_v to_o death_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n quia_fw-la salutis_fw-la predicatio_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la applicatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o general_a application_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v send_v these_o by_o justification_n understand_v the_o application_n publication_n and_o preach_v of_o justification_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a neither_o for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o true_a work_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o not_o the_o application_n or_o publication_n so_o must_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v understand_v and_o christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v full_o justify_v until_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o 7._o but_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o exposition_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o devide_v these_o benefit_n to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n solam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la receive_v only_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v before_o as_o after_o esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la veer_fw-la justification_n be_v all_o true_o justify_v this_o one_o place_n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o ambrose_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n whosover_o have_v the_o one_o have_v likewise_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n without_o justification_n 8._o hugo_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n and_o justification_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v both_o causa_fw-la meritum_fw-la figura_fw-la the_o cause_n merit_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o remission_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v only_o of_o justification_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n move_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o death_n a_o form_n that_o as_o he_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n now_o of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n christ_n death_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v and_o merit_v of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o not_o a_o figure_n so_o it_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o two_o only_a with_o justification_n likewise_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n be_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n move_v not_o the_o form_n but_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o his_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o statu_fw-la merendi_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o merit_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o justification_n in_o two_o point_n in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n but_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o one_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o justification_n be_v rather_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o unto_o his_o passion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hugo_n but_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o subtle_a and_o curious_a distinction_n 1._o for_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o point_n as_o be_v himself_o observe_v agree_v with_o justification_n namely_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v thereof_o and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o likewise_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n justification_n shall_v rather_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o exemplary_a form_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v in_o two_o respect_n with_o justification_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o 9_o to_o draw_v then_o this_o question_n to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v two_o answer_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o i_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v justification_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o although_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v unperfect_a thus_o calvin_n beza_n gualther_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n rollecus_n distinguish_v well_o between_o meritum_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o christ_n do_v meritorious_o work_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n to_o us-ward_n depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n use_v say_v rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n not_o real_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o both_o 2._o hereunto_o add_v that_o although_o these_o two_o benefit_n of_o our_o
redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o common_a and_o undevided_a and_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n rom._n 3.24_o ephes._n 1.7_o and_o sometime_o to_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 10.9_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n they_o be_v discern_v rather_o than_o distinguish_v as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n passion_n justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v by_o thomas_n effectus_fw-la habet_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o effect_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o mortification_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n answer_v to_o christ_n death_n our_o justification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n rise_n again_o to_o life_n mart._n thus_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o work_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o yet_o be_v discern_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a person_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v of_o this_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o justification_n by_o work_n show_v pride_n and_o vainglory_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o for_o one_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o work_n it_o come_v of_o pride_n and_o vain_a boast_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o proud_a pharisie_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o the_o humble_a publican_n then_o let_v proud_a pharisy_n and_o vainglorious_a papist_n know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o justify_v but_o yet_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o may_v modest_o profess_v and_o protest_v before_o man_n what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v therein_o as_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v pareus_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o circumcision_n but_o it_o show_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o be_v collect_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o circumcision_n so_o of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n 3._o the_o form_n be_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o institution_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n faius_n pag._n 238._o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v infer_v the_o baptism_n also_o of_o infant_n under_o the_o new_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v baptism_n circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o infant_n then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v now_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n more_o equal_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n then_o unto_o believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o infant_n have_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o shall_v we_o put_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o answer_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n against_o god_n for_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v circumcision_n 2._o no_o more_o do_v the_o minister_n know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o those_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o infant_n be_v baptize_v though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n as_o yet_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whence_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o both_o present_o the_o church_n receive_v edify_v when_o they_o see_v infant_n baptize_v and_o the_o child_n themselves_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n peter_n martyr_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v_o 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o all_o whether_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o common_a fellowship_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n doct._n 5._o i'faith_o requisite_a in_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v circumcision_n profit_v not_o abraham_n without_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o discern_v be_v of_o any_o force_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rule_n be_v 1._o cor._n 11.28_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o this_o examination_n it_o belong_v to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o doct._n 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o hair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n through_o faith_n to_o they_o then_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o right_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n do_v the_o promise_n belong_v both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o next_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o godliness_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o faithful_a then_o may_v use_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o defile_v themselves_o in_o abuse_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n gryneus_n doct._n 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a v_o 17._o he_o believe_v god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a hence_o be_v gather_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o his_o omnipotency_n both_o in_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o restore_v unto_o thing_n the_o be_v which_o they_o have_v 2._o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o both_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n again_o 3._o his_o omniscience_n he_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o a_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o these_o thing_n can_v idol_n do_v nor_o any_o strange_a god_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o prophet_n isa_n confound_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n isa._n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o without_o i_o there_o be_v no_o
promise_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o messiah_n promise_v do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n 2._o the_o like_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o v_o 23._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ._n controv._n 15._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n have_v a_o other_o sophistical_a collection_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o say_v at_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o v._n 24._o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n faith_n then_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o work_n by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o then_o faith_n shall_v not_o justify_v without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n that_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n v_o 6._o faith_n then_o do_v not_o justify_v active_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o merit_n for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o where_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n as_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n free_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n v_o 4._o 4._o i_o will_v here_o oppose_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o so_o set_v one_o jesuite_n against_o a_o other_o and_o a_o cardinal_n against_o his_o fellow_n he_o thus_o ingenious_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n non_fw-la existimes_fw-la paulum_fw-la merito_fw-la fiderascribere_fw-la iustitium_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o paul_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o signify_v deum_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la acceptare_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la that_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n accept_v our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n controv._n 16._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o romanist_n offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o read_v then_o of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o they_o belong_v general_o unto_o the_o faithful_a par._n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v upon_o they_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o nay_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o safe_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o father_n and_o expossitor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o consult_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o depend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n upon_o theâ—_n 23._o chap._n of_o matthew_n give_v instance_n of_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â—_z that_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mention_v there_o v_o 35._o to_o have_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o hierome_n search_v out_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o interpretation_n find_v that_o it_o be_v basil_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v this_o see_v it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v see_v further_o of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o same_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 3._o and_o err_v 9_o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o v_o 24._o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n origen_n very_o well_o infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o see_v the_o god_n who_o abraham_n believe_v be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la erat_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la legis_fw-la alius_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o then_o one_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o origen_n against_o the_o wicked_a marcionite_n and_o manichy_n who_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o also_o whereas_o the_o same_o heretic_n urge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n will_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o law_n origen_n do_v thus_o return_v this_o their_o collection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o as_o where_o the_o law_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n against_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la praevaricetur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la that_o one_o transgress_v against_o faith_n neither_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n controv._n 18._o whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n pererius_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o invergh_n against_o protestant_n thus_o affirm_v of_o we_o qui_fw-la â—â—â—â—em_fw-la vim_o iustificationis_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la donationem_fw-la vero_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v place_n all_o the_o force_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o donation_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v rectify_v and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reject_v and_o abandon_v perer._n disput_n 10._o err_v 49._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o iustif_a c._n 6._o and_o the_o rhemist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o annot_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n sect._n 6._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n that_o we_o place_n justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o
by_o righteousness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 21._o and_o further_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o justification_n be_v more_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o which_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v compass_v by_o all_o other_o his_o holy_a action_n piscator_fw-la answer_v that_o justification_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o augustine_n interpretation_n lib._n 10._o cont_n faust._n c._n 10._o ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la reliqua_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la christi_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la omne_fw-la consummantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o augustine_n affirm_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o all_o christ_n merit_n and_o work_n concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o also_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o very_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o a_o demonstration_n only_o as_o his_o death_n be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v before_o this_o place_n more_o full_o expound_v quest_n 42._o and_o piscator_n exposition_n refute_v artic_a 5._o so_o then_o to_o finish_v this_o matter_n if_o christ_n death_n only_o effect_v and_o wrought_v our_o justification_n then_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o action_n be_v superfluous_a whereas_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o life_n or_o death_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o damascen_n omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la illius_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la salutifera_fw-la utpote_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la provenientes_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v peter_n martyr_v here_o note_v well_o beatitude_n that_o our_o sin_n only_o do_v hinder_v our_o blessedness_n for_o iustificatio_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la our_o justification_n be_v a_o happiness_n inchoate_n or_o begin_v so_o then_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v away_o than_o our_o beatitude_n and_o bless_a estate_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v as_o our_o happiness_n begin_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n world_n although_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o yet_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n act._n 7.5_o so_o we_o must_v be_v reviue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n though_o we_o possess_v little_a in_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o present_a as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v v_o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v or_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n god_n as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n thereof_o in_o nature_n such_o a_o godly_a resolution_n be_v in_o job_n cap._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o god_n show_v himself_o strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o his_o glory_n most_o appear_v when_o he_o help_v we_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a mean_n v_o 20._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o abraham_n praise_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v god_n benefit_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n as_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o every_o good_a blessing_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o save_v health_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n that_o either_o god_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v general_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o we_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v hereby_o receive_v encouragement_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o appertain_v and_o belong_v even_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o search_v his_o ground_n very_o deep_a if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v gold_n there_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 25._o christ._n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v than_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o bring_v that_o work_n to_o perfection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v this_o now_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o blot_v out_o in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n comfort_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o same_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o death_n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la omne_fw-la ducitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o every_o sin_n seem_v strange_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n not_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n s._n l._n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o which_o we_o stand_v be._n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n be._n g.u._n in_o the_o hope_n l.s._n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n but_o this_o be_v add_v 3_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n of_o afflection_n v.s._n oppression_n be._n bring_v forth_o patience_n work_v g._n in_o we_o s._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 4_o and_o patieâ—â—â—e_a proof_n b.s.l.u._n or_o experience_n be._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o proof_n or_o experience_n hope_v 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 6_o for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a at_o his_o time_n b.g._n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n s._n according_a to_o the_o time_n gr._n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a not_o to_o what_o end_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a die_v christ_n for_o the_o
a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
those_o clause_n the_o thing_n not_o the_o person_n and_o the_o first_o they_o expound_v of_o just_a punishment_n which_o none_o willing_o suffer_v in_o the_o second_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a cause_n for_o which_o one_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o the_o just_a will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o die_v for_o just_a punishment_n but_o by_o it_o or_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o have_v be_v find_v which_o willing_o suffer_v their_o just_a punishment_n as_o the_o these_o convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n luk._n 23.41_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o 7._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o by_o the_o just_a we_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o righteous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o we_o that_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a so_o beza_n interprete_v one_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v good_a genevens_n so_o also_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n and_o some_o by_o the_o good_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o as_o their_o child_n parent_n friend_n country_n as_o some_o such_o be_v find_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o country_n p._n mart._n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opposite_a part_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n v_o 8._o yea_o his_o enemy_n v_o 10._o whereas_o man_n will_v not_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o hardly_o for_o their_o friend_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o those_o which_o die_v for_o their_o country_n we_o read_v in_o the_o foreign_a history_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o some_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n as_o codrus_n for_o the_o athenian_n menoecius_n for_o the_o theban_n who_o kill_v himself_o and_o fall_v among_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o country_n so_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o gulf_n to_o preserve_v rome_n from_o the_o pestilence_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o these_o and_o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o their_o life_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a so_o can_v not_o their_o death_n be_v so_o precious_a nor_o their_o person_n to_o honourable_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o any_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o in_o other_o manner_n and_o sort_n adventure_v their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o vainglory_n and_o desire_n of_o praise_n 4._o they_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v have_v no_o cogitation_n therein_o to_o please_v god_n but_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o they_o at_o such_o time_n give_v their_o life_n when_o as_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o so_o be_v impatient_a to_o abide_v the_o extreme_a haâ—â—d_n and_o they_o die_v be_v mortal_a man_n that_o can_v not_o live_v long_o as_o solon_n when_o he_o encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o pisistratus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v ask_v what_o make_v he_o bold_a so_o to_o do_v answer_v his_o old_a age_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o die_v in_o himself_o 6._o their_o death_n be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a unto_o they_o but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 7._o they_o die_v for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v eternal_o deliver_v 8._o and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o all_o they_o die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o his_o enemy_n ex_fw-la martyr_n pareus_n 9_o origen_n add_v further_a that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n only_o do_v which_o by_o his_o death_n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccata_fw-la absolvit_fw-la do_v absolve_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o christ_n be_v that_o suffer_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v even_o to_o die_v for_o they_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o name_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a as_o not_o able_a to_o help_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o ungodly_a as_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n sinner_n which_o have_v every_o way_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o origen_n here_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o either_o one_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a or_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a offender_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sinner_n sinner_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o not_o which_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v and_o reign_v as_o joh._n 9.31_o and_o such_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n beza_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_a sinner_n but_o enemy_n unto_o god_n which_o set_v his_o love_n forth_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o he_o seek_v our_o good_a not_o only_o be_v evil_a but_o also_o adversary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o god_n hate_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n amabat_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o work_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o god_n love_n further_o appear_v in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n do_v herein_o most_o show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o send_v not_o either_o angel_n or_o arkangel_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o glorious_a creature_n to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v and_o converse_v among_o sinful_a man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o for_o his_o enemy_n it_o show_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n there_o be_v no_o great_a love_n among_o man_n then_o when_o one_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o but_o christ_n love_n here_o exceed_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n gorrhan_n 14._o quest._n whether_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v wrought_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o redemption_n either_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v by_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n compel_v thereunto_o set_v god_n be_v not_o force_v he_o work_v most_o free_o nor_o yet_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v untrue_a but_o no_o external_a work_n do_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v then_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o nor_o yet_o any_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a necessity_n the_o end_n be_v consider_v namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o god_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o mankind_n the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n then_o by_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o p._n
first_o adam_n sin_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n sin_v be_v then_o in_o his_o join_v 21._o quest._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o ambrose_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o other_o death_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o hell_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la occasione_n proprijs_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la which_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n be_v herein_o deceive_v for_o adam_n be_v threaten_v to_o die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 2.17_o but_o he_o die_v not_o then_o the_o bodily_a death_n augustine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o ambrose_n 23._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v threaten_v not_o the_o second_o death_n quod_fw-la eam_fw-la deus_fw-la occultam_fw-la esse_fw-la volait_fw-fr propter_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v augustine_n i_o say_v thus_o answer_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v not_o that_o day_n die_v the_o corporal_a death_n yet_o because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_z mutata_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la &_o vitiata_fw-la natura_fw-la their_o nature_n decay_v and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o day_n not_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o merit_v obnoxij_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v do_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v die_v not_o a_o potential_a only_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n numer_n 38._o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o after_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la to_o no_o other_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o live_v 900._o year_n after_o so_o philo_n lib_n the_o â—legor_n leg_n mosaic_a and_o eucherius_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n gregor_n epistol_n 31._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la the_o pelagian_n to_o who_o consent_v impious_a socinus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n only_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o neither_o of_o thâ—â—_n reason_n conclude_v not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o same_o day_n they_o become_v mortal_a though_o actual_o they_o die_v not_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o mortal_a by_o nature_n 3._o pererius_n have_v here_o a_o other_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n numer_n 39_o but_o 1._o this_o assertion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deprive_v sinner_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o consequent_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2._o see_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o thraldom_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o hell_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v here_o signify_v quia_fw-la corporalem_fw-la mortem_fw-la umbram_fw-la illian_n dixeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n he_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o so_o as_o the_o corporal_a death_n must_v necessary_o follow_v theophylact_v reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o who_o say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n abcessisseque_fw-la hominis_fw-la unius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la and_o both_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v what_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o christ_n restoar_v we_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n pareus_n pet._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o seek_v such_o thing_n at_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la mors_fw-la inflicta_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la so_o both_o these_o life_n death_n inflict_v by_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n invade_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n then_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n into_o hell_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n three_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o these_o death_n as_o sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n in_o the_o body_n grief_n horror_n despair_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n pareus_n quest._n 22._o whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o seneca_n have_v this_o say_n mors_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la death_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o a_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v josephus_n to_o be_v who_o write_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n that_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v futurum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la tardissimaque_fw-la senectute_fw-la shall_v have_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o a_o slow_a old_a age_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o first_o the_o pelagian_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o adam_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n subject_a to_o death_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n as_o agustine_n report_v their_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 9_o and_o wicked_a socinus_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o death_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o man_n as_o to_o briut_a beast_n and_o that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n propter_fw-la propagationem_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la imputationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la because_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v diverse_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n then_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v also_o have_v
be_v immortal_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o general_a every_o kind_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o bring_v with_o it_o also_o propagation_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o have_v not_o enter_v neither_o shall_v death_n have_v enter_v 3._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n to_o mankind_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n 1._o object_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o dissonant_n and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o therefore_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n and_o power_n to_o die_v there_o shall_v also_o have_v follow_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o die_v answ._n 1._o pererius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v secundum_fw-la nudam_fw-la natura_fw-la conditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n perer._n numer_n 34._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o possibility_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v he_o than_o answer_v only_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o die_a which_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n of_o die_v and_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o creation_n immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o wherefore_o our_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o man_n body_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a element_n yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o harmonaicall_a constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o no_o dissolution_n shall_v have_v follow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o either_o consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a because_o he_o make_v man_n of_o a_o dissoluble_a matter_n whereupon_o death_n ensue_v or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o mortality_n but_o god_n efficiciter_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v follow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o dissoluble_a matter_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o 3._o object_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n not_o impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n answ._n 1._o origen_n here_o answer_v that_o as_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la â—â—_o vis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o also_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n then_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o origen_n say_v further_a mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la debuit_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v suscepit_fw-la the_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o none_o he_o do_v willing_o undertake_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o mors_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o lum_n mart._n for_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n triumphant_o which_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o death_n of_o necessity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o soon_o the_o band_n of_o death_n again_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o erasmus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v interpret_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o quandoquidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o or_o because_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n osiander_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o dead_a beza_n and_o heb._n 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o erasmus_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o theodoret_n before_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o special_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n phatius_n in_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n who_o beza_n pareus_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_a in_o who_o either_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o that_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o the_o first_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o so_o can_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a relative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a man_n die_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o so_o augustine_n resolve_v that_o in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la all_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v hilarius_n quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 1._o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o read_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a sin_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o contend_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hierome_n and_o origen_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o those_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n be_v very_o think_v not_o to_o be_v his_o 123._o but_o augustine_n coniecture_v that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n that_o suppose_a author_n except_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o spiriturall_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o
the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o water_n the_o three_o invisible_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v which_o be_v cleanse_v and_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n haymo_n quest._n 5._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n v._n 3._o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n three_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o all_o these_o shall_v be_v handle_v together_o 1._o cyrillus_n think_v it_o be_v say_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n because_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n than_o a_o death_n in_o deed_n but_o thus_o he_o shall_v confound_v these_o two_o which_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o origen_n note_v certain_a heretic_n who_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o indeed_o but_o only_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o death_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la mori_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la mortuâ—_n est_fw-la he_o seem_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o indeed_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o origen_n infer_v nec_fw-la vera_fw-la erat_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la neither_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n in_o truth_n nec_fw-la veer_fw-la saluati_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v true_o save_v 3._o therefore_o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n because_o christ_n so_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o which_o can_v agree_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n solius_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la it_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o origen_n also_o have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n be_v exemplum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la propositum_fw-la a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v that_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n arise_v of_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o adam_n whereas_o indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o imitate_v of_o christ_n proceed_v of_o our_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a likeness_n it_o show_v a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n beza_n 5._o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o regeneration_n both_o die_a and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n only_o 6._o chrysostome_n thus_o understand_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n because_o christ_n death_n be_v carnis_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n our_o death_n be_v peccati_fw-la of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n follow_v chrysostome_n in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la nos_fw-la vitijs_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o similitude_n he_o die_v in_o body_n and_o we_o to_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o similitude_n only_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 7._o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n as_o ambrose_n cum_fw-la mergeris_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipis_fw-la &_o sepulturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n than_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 7._o so_o chrysostome_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la tellure_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n he_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la megitur_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n tertia_fw-la immersio_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o necessity_n this_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o go_v into_o or_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be_v application_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o general_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n for_o in_o baptism_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o first_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n sepulture_n and_o resurrection_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v for_o our_o part_n profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n pareus_n our_o sin_n then_o be_v two_o way_n mortify_v and_o bury_v first_o by_o the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a die_a and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n melancthon_n and_o both_o these_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o rise_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n like_v as_o the_o branch_n receive_v juice_n and_o sap_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v corporal_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o effect_n be_v spiritual_a in_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n gorrhan_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o apply_v this_o similitude_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n fructum_fw-la edidit_fw-la orbis_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n fructum_fw-la attulit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o application_n here_o only_o be_v show_v a_o likeness_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o efficacy_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 2._o haymo_n thus_o expound_v it_o christ_n as_o a_o tree_n pascit_fw-la &_o umbram_fw-la praestat_fw-la both_o feed_v and_o give_v shadow_n he_o feed_v the_o angel_n contemplatione_n by_o contemplation_n of_o he_o homines_fw-la cognition_n man_n he_o feed_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o here_o no_o reason_n be_v show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ._n 3._o origen_n thus_o urge_v the_o similitude_n omnis_fw-la planta_fw-la post_fw-la hyemis_fw-la mortem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la veris_fw-la expectat_fw-la every_o plant_n after_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v of_o winter_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spring_n so_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o the_o winter_n and_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o this_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o winter_n but_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o oecumenius_n use_v this_o allusion_n like_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o which_o be_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n quandam_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la sustinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n undergo_v a_o kind_n of_o mortify_v and_o then_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o plant_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o also_o be_v as_o plant_n bury_v in_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v come_v forth_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o these_o two_o explication_n as_o
hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n than_o death_n over_o christ._n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n dominatum_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la mortis_fw-la quia_fw-la formam_fw-la servi_fw-la susceperat_fw-la do_v bear_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o upon_o all_o such_o death_n have_v dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n see_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n 4._o wherefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n quia_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o volens_fw-la se_fw-la subiecit_fw-la mâ—rti_fw-la because_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n mart._n calvin_n quest._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 1._o hilary_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la thus_o read_v that_o which_o die_v die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n make_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n so_o also_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o jacobus_n stapulens_n but_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n that_o divide_v christ_n person_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o his_o body_n die_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o die_v as_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o now_o i_o live_v to_o this_o purpose_n erasmus_n beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n hilary_n thus_o expound_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n quia_fw-la mortuus_fw-la corpore_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o sin_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o also_o augustine_n in_o enchirid._n 3._o haymo_n thus_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la peccato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o because_o he_o never_o have_v sin_n at_o all_o 4._o some_o understand_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n die_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n die_v so_o ambrose_n he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o or_o because_o of_o sinner_n serm_n 18._o in_o psal._n 18._o 5._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v tollendo_fw-la to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la tollerat_fw-la he_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o away_o christ_n die_v otherwise_o to_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v ille_fw-la expiando_fw-la nos_fw-la amitiendo_fw-la he_o to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n we_o to_o leave_v it_o pareus_n quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o understand_v he_o live_v to_o god_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o life_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o live_v i_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v so_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o christ_n live_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v it_o to_o live_v to_o god_n sine_fw-la fine_fw-la vinere_fw-la be_v to_o live_v without_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o never_o any_o more_o to_o die_v 5._o but_o not_o only_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v hereby_o express_v but_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n also_o as_o haymo_n interprete_v he_o live_v in_o gloriam_fw-la paternae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n as_o revel_v 18._o and_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v express_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n sed_fw-la indivulse_n deo_fw-la haerere_fw-la but_o be_v inseparable_o join_v unto_o god_n martyr_n quest._n 16._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o likewise_o think_v you_o 1._o origen_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n because_o this_o death_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o namely_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o cogitation_n consistit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o cogitation_n not_o in_o any_o external_a effect_n 2._o chrysostome_n because_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la repraesentari_fw-la can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o must_v in_o memoriam_fw-la reducere_fw-la often_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o and_o faius_n 4._o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o collect_v you_o gather_v you_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o we_o be_v certain_o dead_a by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v c._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o conclude_v beza_n pareus_n 2._o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n some_o do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v 3._o in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n be_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v christ_n have_v receive_v every_o virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o 2._o gorrhan_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o severe_a part_n of_o christ_n life_n a_o example_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o conception_n answer_v propositum_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n to_o his_o nativity_n our_o regeneration_n to_o his_o death_n our_o labour_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o his_o sepulture_n cessatio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o cease_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o resurrection_n answer_v nova_fw-la vita_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o his_o asscention_n processus_fw-la virtâ—tum_fw-la our_o proceed_n in_o virtue_n to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n gloria_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o a_o similitude_n or_o conformity_n to_o and_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la christ_n help_v we_o oecumen_fw-la christi_fw-la opere_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bucer_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 17._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_a not_o of_o the_o tyrannize_a of_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v this_o the_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o other_o be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n yet_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n the_o kingdom_n proper_o in_o man_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o sin_n usurp_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o right_o be_v
cor._n 15.32_o s._n paul_n have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v v_o 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o more_o than_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v because_o as_o man_n be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v and_o be_v once_o to_o die_v so_o because_o in_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o death_n be_v represent_v it_o suffice_v once_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o make_v against_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la which_o think_v it_o necessary_a daily_a and_o often_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o man_n have_v but_o one_o natural_a birth_n so_o our_o supernatural_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o doct._n that_o infant_n have_v sin_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o say_v v_o 6._o hence_o augustine_n conclude_v lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 1._o that_o child_n have_v sin_n for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o scripture_n together_o v_o 3._o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o origen_n note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v not_o all_z we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n when_o he_o cit_v any_o scripture_n not_o to_o alleadg_n the_o whole_a text_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o quae_fw-la praesentis_fw-la causae_fw-la requirit_fw-la assertio_fw-la which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n require_v pareus_n further_o add_v that_o what_o be_v brief_o touch_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o another_o as_o here_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_v which_o be_v but_o brief_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n where_o christ_n only_o bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o mystery_n set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n v_o 3._o here_o be_v three_o mystical_a point_n express_v in_o baptism_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v our_o implant_n and_o graft_v into_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o 3._o our_o renovation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o our_o spiritual_a die_v unto_o sin_n be_v also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o baptism_n pareus_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o not_o reign_v v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v peccation_n regnans_fw-la reign_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a because_o they_o give_v the_o rein_fw-mi unto_o sin_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v possess_v they_o total_o and_o final_o but_o at_o length_n they_o wrestle_v forth_o yet_o every_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o reign_a sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o such_o be_v david_n adultery_n sin_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v their_o original_a concupiscence_n their_o infirmity_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o do_v daily_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o 6._o doct._n what_o manner_n of_o service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o righteousness_n v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n 1._o libenter_fw-la willing_o and_o cheerful_o 2._o vigilanter_fw-la 3._o celeriter_fw-la speedy_o not_o put_v off_o our_o service_n 4._o potenter_fw-la mighty_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n 5._o ardenter_n earnest_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o slacke_o 6._o indesinenter_fw-la constant_o without_o cease_v intermission_n or_o give_v over_o gorrhan_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n hayma_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v certe_fw-la id_fw-la puto_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la i_o very_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o you_o be_v i_o will_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n better_a infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v taquam_fw-la scientibus_fw-la &_o edoctis_fw-la as_o to_o man_n of_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n well_o teach_v &_o hereupon_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o day_n non_fw-la et_fw-fr numie_n fieri_fw-la videmus_fw-la typus_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la bis_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la then_o not_o only_o the_o type_n itself_o and_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v so_o that_o none_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n thereof_o appeal_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o cause_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o their_o people_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o superstitious_a usage_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n controv._n 2._o concern_v inherent_a justice_n stapleton_n a_o notable_a champion_n for_o the_o romanist_n antidote_n p._n 312._o thus_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 2._o for_o inherent_a justice_n they_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v whole_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o renovation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n not_o to_o live_v unto_o the_o same_o any_o more_o ergo_fw-la thereby_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o contra._n the_o proposition_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o total_a or_o perfect_a but_o only_o in_o part_n though_o sin_n do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v but_o reform_v in_o part_n for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o know_v in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o charity_n indeed_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o we_o be_v glorify_v all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o this_o our_o renovation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o be_v accept_v through_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o instifi_v we_o must_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n see_v further_o touch_v inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o exr_n 56._o and_o contr._n 14._o follow_v controv._n 3_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o romanist_n will_v infer_v that_o baptism_n do_v work_v in_o all_o regeneration_n for_o
state_n be_v now_o make_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ._n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o death_n he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n suffice_v for_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o he_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o than_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o make_v iterative_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n applicatory_a of_o christ_n death_n such_o application_n be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o controv._n 10._o concern_v freewill_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v sin_n see_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o evident_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n philip._n 2.23_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n freewill_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v so_o that_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o difference_n by_o thus_o exhort_v between_o these_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o or_o sense_n only_o which_o creature_n god_n use_v without_o any_o stir_n at_o all_o feeling_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n who_o reason_n will_n and_o understand_v he_o use_v by_o incice_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o 4._o so_o then_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v rather_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v see_v further_a controv._n 15._o follow_v controv._n 11._o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_a suggestion_n and_o carnal_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n do_v expound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o wherein_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la vel_fw-la effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v improper_o call_v sin_n in_o their_o opinion_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v one_o hand_n because_o the_o hand_n write_v it_o or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o we_o say_v frigus_fw-la pigrum_fw-la flouthfull_a cold_a because_o cold_a make_v one_o full_a of_o flouth_n contra._n 1._o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n proper_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o sin_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v involuntarie_a we_o answer_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o then_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v even_o in_o child_n which_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v voluntary_a see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o controv._n 12._o whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v then_o peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n reign_v as_o when_o one_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n lose_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n not_o reign_v be_v original_a concupiscence_n suggestion_n motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o romanist_n simple_o deny_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o can_v any_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o joh._n 3._o sect_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n some_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v have_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o david_n adultery_n show_v so_o vrsinus_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 107._o but_o zanchius_n deny_v it_o miscellan_o p._n 139._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n david_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n which_o they_o call_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o the_o other_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o diverse_a take_n and_o understand_v of_o reign_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o contempt_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o reign_a sin_n when_o for_o a_o time_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_v and_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v yet_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o obstinacy_n yet_o afterward_o such_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o aaron_n david_n but_o it_o be_v say_v improper_o to_o reign_v because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n continue_v not_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o manichee_n v_o 22._o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n theophylact_n hence_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v for_o his_o country_n the_o thief_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o
his_o delight_n and_o joy_v in_o good_a in_o his_o inner_a man_n but_o he_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n unto_o sin_n v_o 22.23_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o first_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 24._o second_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o freedom_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o captive_v unto_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o cessare_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o law_n to_o cease_v and_o dominionem_fw-la legis_fw-la cessare_fw-la the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o cease_v theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o cease_v the_o apostle_n show_v afterward_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n 1._o neither_o with_o sedulius_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 2._o neither_o with_o ambrose_n by_o the_o law_n do_v we_o mean_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a unto_o this_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 4._o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n here_o understand_v as_o origen_n which_o be_v always_o evil_a rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v as_o know_v their_o own_o law_n as_o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la indifferent_o understand_v lex_fw-la mosaica_n vel_fw-la civilis_fw-la the_o mosaical_a or_o civil_a law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n than_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o instance_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v tolet._n mart._n pareus_n 3._o these_o word_n while_o he_o live_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n live_v or_o remain_v so_o origen_n ambrose_n erasmus_n and_o origen_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o resemble_v to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o woman_n be_v free_a but_o this_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o man_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o say_v of_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o near_a word_n than_o the_o further_o off_o beza_n 3._o some_o do_v join_v it_o unto_o man_n which_o word_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o sex_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v insinuate_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a much_o more_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a also_o but_o then_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v confound_v in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o bear_v rule_v over_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o then_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n while_o he_o or_o it_o live_v be_v indifferent_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o law_n or_o man_n for_o both_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 6._o mart._n but_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o man_n as_o the_o near_a word_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o general_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n annot_n 4._o but_o as_o be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v general_o here_o of_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n only_o while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o marriage_n the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o man_n or_o rather_o sin_n that_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o law_n we_o as_o the_o wife_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o we_o be_v free_a pareus_n 2._o quest._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a v_o 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o note_n that_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o some_o be_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o man_n as_o her_o husband_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la condecentia_fw-la but_o in_o decency_n only_o and_o supervenienti_fw-la novo_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o a_o new_a consent_n and_o contract_n pererius_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o give_v instance_n of_o lazarus_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o do_v non_fw-la futuram_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eius_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 2._o she_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v before_o but_o upon_o a_o new_a contract_n contra._n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n yet_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o herein_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n indeed_o when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o a_o immortal_a state_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n neither_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n because_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o when_o any_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v again_o to_o the_o mortal_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o other_o conjunction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o as_o between_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n do_v not_o cease_v neither_o be_v extinct_a by_o such_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.35_o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n acknowledge_v their_o child_n raise_v again_o as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o the_o shunamite_n have_v their_o son_n restore_v unto_o they_o again_o be_v dead_a the_o one_o by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n the_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o child_n so_o raise_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o think_v not_o no_o more_o be_v the_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n free_v from_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o conjunction_n be_v near_a between_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o gen._n 2.24_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 2._o when_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o by_o death_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o so_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v free_a after_o death_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n and_o not_o return_v from_o death_n again_o to_o their_o former_a mortal_a condition_n 3._o pererius_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v order_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o consecrate_v again_o because_o those_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o indelible_a character_n &_o so_o do_v not_o matrimony_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o his_o conceit_n that_o matrimony_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v iterate_v
statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a gorrhan_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o become_v evil_a ipsorum_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o their_o fault_n junius_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o hard_a judicial_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o s._n peter_n expound_v act._n 15.10_o quest._n 23._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o origen_n think_v it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n where_o be_v no_o place_n for_o allegory_n 2._o theodoret_n because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 4._o augustine_n because_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v nisi_fw-la à _fw-la viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la but_o of_o spiritual_a man_n but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n 5._o thomas_n because_o concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reason_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o it_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la aleus_fw-la it_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o external_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 7._o but_o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o angelical_a and_o divine_a obedience_n to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o shun_v vice_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o calvin_n pareus_n osiand_n follow_v they_o 8._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a which_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a because_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la dit_fw-fr sunt_fw-la which_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la god_n himself_o be_v quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 1._o pererius_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n quia_fw-la serâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n or_o he_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v prone_a unto_o concupiscence_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o be_v yet_o infirmitatibus_fw-la abnoxque_fw-la subject_n to_o infirmity_n quia_fw-la nondum_n habent_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a body_n free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n august_n lib._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 10._o so_o we_o have_v inchoatam_fw-la non_fw-la plenam_fw-la liberationem_fw-la a_o deliverance_n begin_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o yet_o perfect_a till_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o likewise_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o for_o such_o a_o sell_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o buyer_n a_o thing_n sell_v and_o a_o price_n which_o they_o refer_v either_o unto_o adam_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o apple_n lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o to_o a_o man_n sell_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o the_o price_n which_o man_n sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o tolet._n annot_n 16._o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sold._n 2._o wherefore_o this_o metaphor_n be_v not_o large_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o ahab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21.25_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o slave_n one_o that_o sell_v himself_o into_o captivity_n and_o willing_o obey_v a_o tyrant_n or_o one_o which_o against_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o servitude_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n into_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n here_o pareus_n and_o augustine_n note_v that_o sometime_o sell_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a tradition_n or_o deliver_v over_o without_o any_o price_n lib._n 7._o in_o judic._n c._n 17._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n machar_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o deliver_v as_o to_o sell_v as_o isaiah_n 52.3_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v redeem_v they_o for_o naught_o but_o these_o two_o be_v say_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v no_o honour_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v by_o their_o sell_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o price_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o naught_o but_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mart._n pererius_n think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o comparative_o because_o that_o momentary_a pleasure_n for_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n sell_v himself_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o price_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o soul_n numer_n 72._o but_o rather_o sell_v be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a deliver_v over_o as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n now_o two_o way_n be_v the_o regenerate_v sell_v over_o to_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o of_o their_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a still_o pareus_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v over_o as_o ahab_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n beza_n do_v well_o express_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o servitude_n or_o sell_v over_o by_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o humane_a servitude_n for_o some_o be_v slave_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o servile_a and_o bond_n parent_n other_o make_v themselves_o bond_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o second_o quest._n 25._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v nor_o to_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o a_o sinner_n know_v not_o when_o he_o sin_v sed_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la vertigine_fw-la obvoluor_fw-la but_o i_o be_o overtake_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o dizine_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v overtake_v so_o also_o origen_n non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la rei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o understanding_n 2._o pererius_n likewise_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n will_n and_o hatred_n that_o man_n in_o general_n know_v and_o will_v virtue_n and_o hate_v vice_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v and_o not_o do_v which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o particular_a action_n 3._o augustine_n very_o well_o interprete_v non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v non_fw-la approbo_fw-la non_fw-la consentio_fw-la i_o approve_v not_o consent_v not_o
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâ—ificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o persecution_n of_o abel_n but_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a 57_o quest._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 1._o gorrhan_n here_o observe_v eight_o several_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o sheep_n 1._o for_o their_o innocence_n 2._o their_o patience_n 3._o their_o immolation_n and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n 4._o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o milk_n 5._o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o the_o fleece_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v towards_o they_o as_o wolf_n 7._o they_o be_v fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n as_o sheep_n that_o bring_v out_o twin_n 8._o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n our_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o but_o these_o resemblance_n be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v and_o concern_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o herein_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n consist_v 1._o as_o chrysostome_n theophylast_n haymo_n quia_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la sine_fw-la reluctatione_n they_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o resistance_n 2._o sunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la they_o be_v simple_a as_o beseem_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n martyr_n 3._o like_a as_o butcher_n draw_v out_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o tyrant_n upon_o every_o occasion_n make_v slaughter_n of_o god_n servant_n even_o as_o butcher_n slay_v their_o sheep_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n lion_n orleans_n and_o other_o place_n gryneus_n 4._o like_v as_o sheep_n be_v kill_v for_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleece_n so_o tyranni_fw-la bona_fw-la martyrum_fw-la rapiebant_fw-la do_v cease_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n 5._o herein_o appear_v the_o conformity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n who_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isa._n 53.7_o bucer_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o they_o be_v count_v sicut_fw-la â—ves_fw-la morbidae_fw-la as_o speck_a and_o disease_a sheep_n and_o so_o kill_v gorrhan_n 58._o quest._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v only_o superamus_fw-la we_o overcome_v so_o also_o haymo_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n so_o interprete_v but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o basil_n in_o psal._n 114._o give_v this_o sense_n he_o overcom_v which_o give_v not_o place_n to_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v necessary_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la accersit_fw-la mole_v etc._n etc._n which_o willing_o do_v offer_v himself_o â—â—_o endure_v more_o then_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o origen_n give_v instance_n in_o job_n who_o beside_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o sorcery_n as_o in_o rent_v his_o garment_n and_o scrape_v his_o sore_a wound_n with_o a_o posthead_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o observation_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o both_o unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v the_o person_n which_o do_v suffer_v and_o the_o persecutor_n which_o procure_v their_o suffering_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v teâ—tations_n to_o try_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n triumph_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o quibus_fw-la infidias_fw-la patimur_fw-la wherein_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v supplant_v and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sufferer_n they_o overcome_v with_o great_a facility_n sine_fw-la sudore_fw-la &_o labour_v without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n and_o concern_v the_o persecutor_n flagellati_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la vicimus_fw-la we_o be_v whip_v overcome_v the_o whipper_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v invincible_a vanquisheth_z and_o weary_v the_o tormentor_n 3._o but_o the_o fit_a sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o only_o not_o break_v and_o terrify_v with_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n but_o do_v also_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n beza_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n appear_v osiand_n quest._n 59_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38.39_o vers_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n card._n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v a_o eleven_o several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v numerus_fw-la transgressione_n the_o number_n of_o transgression_n because_o it_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o one_o and_o so_o hereby_o he_o think_v whatsoever_o to_o be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v or_o induce_v to_o transgress_v but_o this_o observation_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v curious_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v but_o only_o ten_o particular_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o utque_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la nor_o strength_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o latin_a translator_n not_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o augustine_n omit_v it_o in_o cite_v of_o this_o text_n lib._n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arb_n c._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 9_o yet_o see_v neither_o the_o greek_a original_a nor_o the_o ancient_a syriake_n translation_n have_v it_o it_o be_v better_a omit_v 2._o gorrhan_n set_v out_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a head_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n do_v either_o tend_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n or_o his_o well_o be_v the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v either_o preserve_v and_o that_o be_v by_o life_n or_o destroy_v by_o death_n that_o which_o tend_v unto_o man_n well_o be_v be_v either_o by_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n only_o or_o by_o the_o corporal_a only_o or_o from_o the_o creature_n partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a which_o be_v man_n the_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v express_v by_o 3._o name_n angel_n principality_n power_n the_o corporal_a be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o creature_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v set_v forth_o with_o three_o diverse_a action_n as_o of_o violence_n signify_v by_o fortitude_n or_o strength_n of_o craft_n and_o subtiâ—â—ie_n call_v depth_n or_o of_o prosperity_n call_v here_o height_n but_o this_o curious_a division_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a enumeration_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o beside_o he_o ground_v this_o conceit_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o add_v one_o word_n fortitude_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o original_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v bright_a depth_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o 3._o origen_n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rehearse_v before_o omnes_fw-la humanas_fw-la tentationes_fw-la all_o humane_a tentation_n v_o 35._o as_o famine_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a now_o be_v reckon_v up_o tentation_n maiores_fw-la humanis_fw-la great_a than_o humane_a tentation_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n principality_n power_n but_o that_o other_o note_n of_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n speak_v confidenter_n confident_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o here_o valde_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la aijâ—_n he_o say_v somewhat_o slender_o or_o faint_o not_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o before_o but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v speak_v no_o less_o confident_o than_o before_o quest._n 60._o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a 1._o death_n nor_o life_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o life_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n that_o though_o they_o can_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v consent_n 3._o osiander_n interprete_v mors_fw-la horrenda_fw-la vita_fw-la aerumâ—â—sa_fw-la a_o horrible_a death_n and_o a_o miserable_a life_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v amor_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o threaten_v by_o persecutor_n the_o other_o promise_v 5._o but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o omne_fw
this_o reason_n nihil_fw-la proficit_fw-la legis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n prevail_v not_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n which_o command_v and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o use_v not_o to_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a write_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o precept_n and_o straight_a charge_n 4._o pet._n martyr_v further_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o poor_a man_n speak_v by_o entreaty_n but_o the_o rich_a answer_v rough_o prov._n â—8_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v abject_n and_o of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n use_v persuasion_n by_o entreaty_n but_o s._n paul_n contrariwise_o there_o stand_v most_o upon_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n where_o he_o be_v most_o despise_v as_o act._n 13._o where_o he_o censure_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n why_o he_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o rather_o by_o love_n as_o he_o say_v to_o philemon_n v_o 8._o though_o i_o be_v very_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o command_v thou_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o and_o as_o seneca_n well_o say_v generosus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la facilius_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quam_fw-la trahitur_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v generous_a it_o be_v more_o easy_o lead_v then_o draw_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v rather_o than_o command_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o gentleness_n to_o persuade_v they_o lyran._n par._n 2._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v by_o the_o mercy_n by_o the_o mercy_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v show_v how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o grace_n while_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v so_o now_o he_o entreat_v they_o by_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o and_o he_o beseech_v they_o per_fw-la miserationes_fw-la by_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o show_v only_o the_o merciful_a inclination_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o other_o betoken_v his_o actual_a compassion_n extend_v to_o other_o tolet._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mercy_n to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n beza_n in_o our_o election_n redemption_n by_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n 4._o origen_n here_o more_o curious_o observe_v that_o by_o mercy_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o some_o have_v special_a relation_n here_o to_o paul_n apostleship_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v in_o god_n mercy_n call_v and_o appoint_v gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o then_o the_o exhortation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o forceable_a to_o move_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o he_o he_o rather_o urge_v the_o mercy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v 6._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccata_fw-la relaxantem_fw-la which_o remit_v and_o release_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a mercy_n understandeth_v not_o that_o mercy_n only_o but_o all_o other_o mercy_n in_o christ_n their_o election_n vocation_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o forcible_a motive_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n per_fw-la illas_fw-la obsecro_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la salvati_fw-la i_o entreat_v you_o by_o those_o mercy_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v save_v chrysost._n who_o be_v so_o stony_a heart_a as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v unto_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o owe_v himself_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v as_o mother_n use_v to_o entreat_v their_o child_n by_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v they_o suck_v which_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v most_o effectual_a 3._o quest._n of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a v_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o haymo_n here_o make_v a_o question_n why_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o available_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n hereof_o both_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o that_o his_o creature_n shall_v in_o that_o external_a manner_n be_v offer_v to_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o ambrose_n likewise_o here_o move_v this_o question_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o be_v slay_v whereupon_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o that_o they_o which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o they_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o thereby_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v shadow_v forth_o 3._o but_o whereas_o they_o have_v two_o special_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thanksgiving_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n allude_v here_o only_o to_o their_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o expiatory_a for_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o either_o prayer_n or_o first_o fruit_n or_o some_o order_n of_o life_n as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n or_o some_o oblation_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o kind_n in_o bring_v some_o oblation_n which_o shall_v be_v themselves_o 4._o concern_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v mactare_fw-la to_o slay_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o latin_a word_n victima_fw-la and_o hostia_fw-la haymo_n think_v to_o have_v this_o derivation_n the_o first_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la vinciendo_fw-la of_o bind_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o ab_fw-la ostio_fw-la because_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o he_o have_v two_o other_o derivation_n take_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v call_v hostia_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o their_o god_n when_o they_o go_v against_o their_o enemy_n that_o victima_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o thus_o much_o ovid_n insinuate_v in_o these_o verse_n lib._n 1._o fast_o victima_fw-la quae_fw-la dextra_fw-la cecidit_fw-la victrice_fw-la voco_fw-la hostibus_fw-la à _fw-la victis_fw-la hostia_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o victor_n hand_n the_o victima_fw-la do_v fall_v for_o foe_n subdue_v they_o hostia_fw-la it_o do_v call_v quest._n 4._o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v seven_o condition_n or_o property_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v voluntaria_fw-la of_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n present_a or_o give_v up_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v in_o carne_fw-la propria_fw-la in_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o in_o a_o other_o your_o body_n 3._o it_o must_v mortify_v concupiscence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 4._o it_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v live_v 5._o it_o must_v be_v continual_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v firm_a 6._o it_o must_v be_v bene_fw-la ordinaâ—a_fw-la well_o order_v and_o dispose_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v please_v unto_o god_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v discreta_fw-la do_v in_o discretion_n and_o so_o he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o tolet_n only_o observe_v three_o thing_n here_o require_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n all_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o external_a there_o be_v the_o oblation_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o slay_v or_o
2._o in_o what_o manner_n 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v 1._o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o to_o the_o corinth_n 2._o ep_n 5.10_o it_o be_v name_v the_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n thence_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o if_o any_o think_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o these_o two_o it_o may_v be_v this_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n proper_o est_fw-la indicium_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la positi_fw-la signify_v the_o word_n place_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o then_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o sit_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o perfect_o reconcile_v the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o origen_n somewhat_o miss_v for_o beside_o that_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n this_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o after_o this_o judgement_n finish_v though_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v because_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n still_o and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o though_o not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o touch_v the_o manner_n here_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o terrene_a judge_n who_o sit_v aloft_o in_o their_o throne_n ne_fw-la lateant_fw-la conspectui_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o sight_n either_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o clear_v of_o the_o innocent_a so_o nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o that_o supreme_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o conscience_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o universae_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationabili_fw-la to_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v unfold_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la criminum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la unum_fw-la saltem_fw-la testem_fw-la pati_fw-la confundimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o our_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o have_v our_o witness_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n witness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a even_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o god_n shall_v discover_v man_n secret_a thought_n and_o act_n but_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o then_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o as_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o first_o discover_v and_o unfold_v by_o christ._n 3._o origen_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n touch_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v move_v this_o doubt_n how_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v both_o good_a work_n and_o bad_a to_o this_o doubt_n he_o suppose_v two_o answear_v 1._o that_o some_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o no_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o they_o some_o so_o evil_a that_o no_o good_a have_v place_n in_o they_o but_o this_o he_o refuse_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o so_o perfect_o good_a nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o evil_a no_o not_o judas_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n 2._o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a work_n and_o to_o hell_n for_o his_o evil_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a 3._o so_o then_o he_o conclude_v and_o insist_v upon_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a account_v in_o they_o ubi_fw-la praeponderant_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o who_o the_o evil_a thing_n do_v weigh_v down_o in_o number_n nor_o yet_o any_o evil_n in_o they_o in_o quibus_fw-la praeponderant_fw-la bona_fw-la in_o who_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n neither_o for_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n their_o sin_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o their_o good_a work_n as_o job_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n he_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o job._n 9.2_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n shall_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o they_o but_o the_o quality_n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o alively_a faith_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o commit_v be_v do_v rather_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n then_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v if_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v v_o 11._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o appear_v a_o twofold_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n word_n as_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n &_o sense_n 1._o isaiah_n say_v 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n have_v swear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n who_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n say_v every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v confess_v god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v there_o general_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v here_o particular_o apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o christ._n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o his_o person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o because_o that_o christ_n seem_v by_o his_o death_n to_o be_v abase_v this_o be_v insert_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imminution_n or_o decrease_v by_o that_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n at_o all_o 3._o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o judgement_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n this_o place_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v junius_n further_o parallel_n 25._o lib._n 2._o 21._o quest._n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n v_o 11._o 1._o haymo_n understandeth_v it_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n become_v not_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o scripture_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n this_o than_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o 2._o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a conscience_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o and_o so_o he_o observe_v three_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o great_a judge_n his_o eternity_n i_o live_v his_o general_a power_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o his_o infallibility_n for_o knowledge_n the_o very_a conscience_n shall_v confess_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o internal_a but_o of_o the_o external_a confession_n because_o the_o prophet_n say_v whence_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v every_o tongue_n
etc._n etc._n for_o if_o origens_n sense_n only_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v presuppose_v that_o first_o there_o must_v be_v patience_n and_o then_o god_n be_v induce_v by_o their_o patience_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n unto_o god_n patience_n and_o consolation_n which_o before_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o author_n of_o they_o sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumento_fw-la utitur_fw-la but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v they_o as_o theophylact_n say_v deum_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n una_fw-la largiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n together_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o patience_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o thereunto_o join_v prayer_n thereby_o signify_v cum_fw-la scripture_n nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la precibus_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o oecumen_fw-la for_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistante_n much_o less_o can_v he_o profit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o god_n direction_n origen_n who_o haymo_n follow_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n who_o blessing_n upon_o their_o child_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n benedictiones_fw-la tribuit_fw-la romanis_n do_v give_v this_o benediction_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o where_o he_o touch_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o concord_n the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o material_a to_o be_v like_o mind_a the_o formal_a according_a to_o christ_n the_o final_a cause_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o may_v withone_o voice_n praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o which_o some_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o affection_n that_o every_o one_o idipsum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la sentiat_fw-la do_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o theoph._n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n pelican_n so_o also_o beza_n that_o you_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o tolet_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v add_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o care_n which_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o other_o good_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la curate_n etc._n etc._n that_o what_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a of_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v therein_o take_v care_n for_o a_o other_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n mecum_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o mind_a unto_o i_o in_o wish_v one_o a_o other_o profit_n 4._o pareus_n understand_v consensum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o haymo_n refer_v it_o both_o to_o the_o consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o concord_n in_o affection_n ut_fw-la unum_fw-la sentiatis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n and_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o wish_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o judgement_n see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o ans._n 1._o though_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n to_o be_v which_o be_v raise_v by_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o truth_n yet_o among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o though_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o agreement_n and_o consent_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n show_v a_o difference_n of_o concord_n alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n then_o in_o christ_n and_o origen_n well_o say_v posset_n fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la aliqui_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentirent_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la saperent_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o in_o malice_n may_v consent_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n to_o the_o worse_o etc._n etc._n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o end_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o our_o concord_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o this_o concord_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o consent_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o agreement_n in_o outward_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v together_o that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o s._n paul_n put_v they_o together_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o ut_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o boatu_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la glorificetis_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o you_o glorify_v god_n with_o roar_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n only_o of_o voice_n without_o any_o agreement_n in_o heart_n pelican_n 3._o and_o see_v god_n be_v only_o glorify_v where_o there_o be_v concord_n it_o show_v that_o by_o discord_n god_n glory_n be_v hinder_v both_o in_o themselves_o because_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n want_v their_o due_a effect_n and_o in_o other_o which_o by_o their_o dissension_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n haymo_n 2._o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n that_o they_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v but_o now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v glorify_v one_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v glorify_v then_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o receive_v the_o apostle_n understand_v bear_v help_v one_o a_o other_o judge_v charitable_o one_o of_o a_o other_o both_o the_o strong_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a to_o judge_v or_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o strong_a 2._o as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o show_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o like_a degree_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o joh._n 17._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n though_o a_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o socinus_n cavil_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n because_o we_o be_v here_o will_v to_o receive_v one_o